we_o see_v how_o god_n word_n bind_v conscience_n now_o conscience_n be_v thus_o bind_v again_o bind_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v call_v guiltiness_n guiltiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n bind_v every_o sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a death_n before_o god_n for_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o proper_a binder_n of_o the_o conscience_n now_o follow_v the_o improper_a the_o improper_a binder_n be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v threefold_a humane_a law_n a_o oath_n a_o promise_n touch_v humane_a law_n the_o special_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o bind_v bind_v that_o this_o may_v in_o part_n be_v clear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o examine_v and_o confute_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v namely_o that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o law_n make_v thereby_o do_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o bind_v as_o they_o speak_v to_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o god_n law_n itself_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o common_o use_v be_v these_o argum._n 1._o deut._n 17._o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o not_o obey_v the_o imperia_n authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n here_o say_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v commandment_n imperia_n not_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n &_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v punish_v so_o severe_o ans._n the_o intent_n of_o this_o law_n as_o a_o very_a child_n may_v perceive_v be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o the_o high_a appeal_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o synedrium_fw-la or_o great_a court_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o word_n allege_v do_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o a_o power_n of_o give_v judgement_n of_o controversy_n &_o that_o according_a to_o law_n already_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o which_o judgement_n there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n now_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v do_v not_o constrain_v conscience_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o maintain_v order_n &_o peace_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o that_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v either_o a_o gainsay_n of_o god_n law_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o a_o sin_n again_o not_o every_o one_o that_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o court_n be_v straightway_o guilty_a of_o sin_n 15._o for_o this_o do_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n conden_v they_o for_o wicked_a person_n but_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o authority_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v guilty_a last_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v temporal_a death_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o judge_n of_o bind_a conscience_n 4_o this_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o their_o own_o doctor_n gerson_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o that_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o with_o answerable_a punishment_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n arg._n 2._o matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o say_v they_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o make_v law_n constrain_a conscience_n according_a to_o matth._n 23.4_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n ans._n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 3.5_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n whereby_o man_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v that_o christ_n bind_v or_o lose_v again_o this_o bind_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o declare_v v_o 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n show_v his_o own_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n 20._o 23._o have_v before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n promise_v they_o this_o honour_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n math._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o consent_n of_o ancient_a divine_n august_n psal._n 101._o serm_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v lose_v therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n bind_v be_v to_o hold_v sin_n unpardoned_a hilar._n upon_o matth._n cap._n 18._o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v he_o leave_v untie_v of_o the_o knot_n of_o their_o sin_n lumberd_v the_o popish_a master_n of_o sentence_n 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v give_v to_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o make_v manifest_a that_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v again_o both_o origen_n 18_o augustine_n and_o joh._n theophylact_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o for_o their_o part_n never_o dream_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v shall_v be_v a_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n last_o the_o place_n matth._n 23.4_o overturn_v the_o argument_n for_o there_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o thing_n bind_v conscience_n argum._n 3._o act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o more_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n here_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o new_a law_n not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n but_o simple_o to_o bind_v conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o law_n a_o burden_n and_o call_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v necessary_a and_o s._n luke_n term_n they_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n imperium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lordly_a charge_n to_o this_o they_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n augustine_n ans._n though_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o burden_n impose_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o charge_n again_o that_o thing_n require_v therein_o be_v necessary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o good_a consequent_a that_o the_o law_n simple_o bind_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v give_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v if_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a jew_n it_o may_v free_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o abstinence_n from_o strangle_a blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n a_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o this_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v not_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o a_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o authority_n revive_v some_o part_n of_o it_o again_o &_o bind_v man_n conscience_n thereto_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o
dan._n â—0_n 7_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o matth._n 26.25_o think_v thou_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n four_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o ever_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v society_n with_o he_o mark_n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o mark_n 12.25_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n five_o their_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a colos_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n rom._n 8.38_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1._o thes._n 4.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o aarchangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o search_v who_o or_o how_o many_o be_v of_o each_o order_n neither_o aught_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o in_o essence_n or_o quality_n coloss._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v six_o their_o office_n their_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o magnify_v god_n &_o partly_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n psalm_n 103._o vers_fw-la 20._o 21._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n seven_o the_o establish_n of_o some_o angel_n in_o that_o integrity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v chap._n 7._o of_o man_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n man_n after_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o excellent_a estate_n of_o innocence_n in_o this_o estate_n seven_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v i._o the_o place_n the_o garden_n of_o heden_n that_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o then_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n ii_o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v ephâ—_n 4.24_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o integrity_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n coloss._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o gen._n chap._n 2.19_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v on_o the_o earth_n every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n he_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v call_v they_o for_o howesoever_o the_o man_n call_v the_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v justice_n which_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iii_o man_n dignity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n first_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o which_o as_o god_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o likewise_o man_n be_v incense_v to_o love_n god_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o god_n familiar_a conference_n with_o adam_n gen._n 1.29_o and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n second_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 19_o psal._n 8.6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n &_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o decency_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o though_o naked_a as_o nothing_o be_v unseemly_a so_o be_v there_o in_o it_o imprint_v a_o princely_a majesty_n psal._n 8._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o then_o god_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n gen._n 2.25_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o neither_o ashamed_a 1._o cor._n 12.22_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o four_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n without_o pain_n or_o grief_n gen._n 3._o 17,19_o because_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n iv._o subjection_n to_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o two_o tree_n the_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o tree_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v examination_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o as_o a_o sign_n it_o may_v confirm_v to_o man_n his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n if_o still_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o obedience_n râ—uel_n 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n of_o god_n prov._n 3.18_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o which_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o retain_v she_o the_o second_o be_v the_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a together_o with_o a_o commination_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n after_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o commandment_n gen._n 2.17_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o event_n because_o the_o observation_n thereof_o will_v have_v bring_v perpetual_a happiness_n as_o the_o violation_n give_v experience_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v of_o all_o misery_n namely_o of_o punishment_n and_o of_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o v._o his_o calling_n which_o be_v his_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o gen._n 2.15_o he_o place_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o vi_o his_o diet_n be_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n except_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 1.29_o and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n bear_v seed_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n and_o chap._n 3.17_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v vii_o his_o free_a choice_n both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o two_o tree_n and_o also_o to_o neglect_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v indeed_o create_v perfect_a but_o mutable_a for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n chap._n 10._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o fall_n be_v a_o revolt_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n from_o obedience_n to_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n or_o rather_o deprivation_n of_o the_o first_o integrity_n more_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n or_o turn_v from_o god_n bind_v the_o offendor_n by_o
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tâ—â—_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â—_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâ—ou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâ—ed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
noise_n like_v to_o that_o of_o chariot_n wheel_n sudden_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o lâ—â—king_v for_o and_o hâ—â—sting_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n 13._o 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o d_o 〈…〉_z ousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n lord_n and_o christ_n shall_v come_v sudden_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o angel_n iii_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o elect_n which_o be_v dead_a shall_v arise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o one_o part_n rend_v from_o another_o shall_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o those_o body_n as_o for_o 43._o they_o which_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o this_o mutation_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a redemption_n etc._n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a immortal_a glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n iv._o last_v of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v all_o convent_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v forthwith_o place_v the_o elect_n sever_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.33_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o reu._n 20._o 12._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v once_o finish_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v immediate_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n blessedness_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o because_o work_n can_v merit_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n who_o thus_o accept_v work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o the_o elect._n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o reu._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v blessedness_n have_v two_o part_n eternal_a life_n and_o perfect_a glory_n eternal_a life_n be_v that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n you_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v through_o the_o lamb_n christ_n life_n unto_o the_o elect._n for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o need_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n air_n heat_n cold_a physic_n apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n b_o but_o in_o place_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o they_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v for_o ever_o perfect_a glory_n be_v that_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o elect_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o any_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o glory_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o anger_n ii_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a to_o christ_n namely_o just_a holy_a incorruptible_a glorious_a honourable_a excellent_a beautiful_a strong_a mighty_a and_o nimble_a 1._o joh._n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o iii_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o god_n have_v beget_v you_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v reu._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o both_o these_o part_n of_o blessedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n 9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o chap._n 5.12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 13._o chap._n 11.17_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o service_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v temple_n ceremony_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o all_o these_o want_n shall_v god_n himself_o supply_v together_o with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ._n revel_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v daily_o and_o without_o intermission_n revel_v 7.15_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n a_o corollary_n or_o the_o last_o conclusion_n thus_o god_n in_o save_v the_o elect_n do_v clear_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o son_n own_o person_n his_o
ghost_n creat_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o of_o redemption_n and_o of_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o some_o again_o may_v say_v how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n the_o son_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o father_n creat_v by_o the_o â—6_n son_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n creat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n creat_v not_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o creat_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n itself_o in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v withal_o treat_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o continune_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o order_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o second_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o have_v two_o special_a branch_n the_o first_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o the_o preservation_n or_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n first_o i_o call_v it_o a_o decree_n because_o god_n have_v in_o it_o set_v down_o with_o himself_o and_o appoint_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o add_v further_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparrowe_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 10.29_o yea_o further_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 30._o mean_v that_o they_o be_v know_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o wise_a yea_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o most_o mighty_a yea_o might_n and_o power_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n time_n place_n cause_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o particular_a manner_n that_o the_o very_a lest_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o leave_v unappoint_v and_o undisposed_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v two_o property_n eternity_n and_o unchaungeablenes_n it_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n as_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o ephesian_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n 1.9_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o all_o world_n again_o the_o same_o counsel_n once_o set_v down_o be_v unchangeable_a 1.17_o god_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o change_v not_o with_o god_n say_v s._n james_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n now_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o decree_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a his_o counsel_n also_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n counsel_n have_v two_o part_n his_o foreknoweledge_n and_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n his_o foreknowledge_n whereby_o he_o do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v his_o will_n whereby_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n altogether_o nill_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o these_o two-part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v will_v without_o knowledge_n be_v impotent_a and_o foreknowledge_n without_o will_n be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v bare_o foresee_v sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o willing_a or_o decree_a the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o little_a better_o than_o atheism_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o against_o god_n will_n or_o god_n not_o know_v of_o it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o either_o impotent_a or_o careless_a and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o as_o the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n subsist_v be_v first_o in_o order_n have_v all_o other_o cause_n under_o it_o and_o most_o principal_a overrule_a all_n overrule_v by_o none_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v touch_v god_n counsel_n now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o objection_n of_o some_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o may_v some_o man_n say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o than_o he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v sin_n but_o god_n decree_v not_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v not_o all_o thing_n ans._n we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v simple_o will_n or_o decree_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o part_n add_v withal_o these_o caveat_n i._o that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v sin_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a regard_n and_o respect_n of_o goodness_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o action_n or_o deâ—eâ—us_fw-la have_v any_o existence_n in_o nature_n ii_o god_n can_v so_o use_v evil_a instrument_n that_o the_o work_v do_v by_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o be_v a_o good_a work_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a instrument_n well_o if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o god_n will_v no_o wickedness_n psal._n 5.5_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a general_n whereby_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o will_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v it_o thus_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o instill_v wickedness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v only_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n which_o decree_v it_o 100l_n be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n will_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n vuit_fw-la now_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o farforth_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o decree_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n and_o man_n in_o their_o action_n have_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o or_o liberty_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n answer_n this_o must_v be_v learned_a as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o necessary_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o impose_v necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n
and_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o us._n experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o paul_n say_v 10._o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iv._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a 103.20_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 3._o who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o 6.2_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n 1.14_o and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n â—0_n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v 1.14_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v 16.7_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o eliaâ—_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reprove_v he_o 19_o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n &_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n â—_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 6._o and_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n 7._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o seventy_o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5.2_o a_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 2d_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o fetch_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 5.20_o and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o they_o
the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o his_o dominion_n 2.1_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v by_o jaacob_n when_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v either_o late_a or_o soon_o but_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_a time_n itself_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o may_v we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n defer_v it_o almost_o 4000_o year_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n accomplish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a full_a then_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n bring_v they_o to_o pass_v though_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o nazareth_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o a_o village_n of_o juda_n call_v bethleem_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheas_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thou_o bethleem_n ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o overrule_v the_o proceed_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o will_n they_o themselves_o for_o their_o part_n intend_v nothing_o less_o augustus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v commandment_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o hereupon_o joseph_n and_o marie_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethleem_n which_o journey_n god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o preordain_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v very_o base_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o stable_n and_o the_o cradle_n where_o he_o lie_v be_v a_o cratch_n and_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o poverty_n for_o sundry_a cause_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n 53.2_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n ii_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o from_o this_o base_a condition_n be_v exalt_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o exceed_a poverty_n that_o he_o may_v shame_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o exceed_o esteem_v of_o their_o riches_n power_n and_o glory_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o without_o such_o mean_v no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reconcile_v one_o man_n to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o might_n &_o wealth_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v the_o same_o both_o in_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o can_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n without_o earthly_a help_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o soldier_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v naked_a he_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o royalty_n can_v never_o have_v perform_v and_o whether_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n between_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n or_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n it_o matter_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n iv._o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o last_o oom_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o he_o come_v only_o for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o make_v any_o outward_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o change_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o overturning_a of_o all_o earthly_a estate_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o latter_a v._o last_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v true_a riches_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o poverty_n upon_o earth_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o heaven_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o mean_a condition_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o base_a condition_n that_o ever_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v at_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o go_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n and_o though_o we_o fare_v and_o lie_v better_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o daintiness_n we_o be_v not_o please_v therewith_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n disdain_v not_o the_o manger_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v so_o little_a entertainment_n or_o favour_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v his_o member_n shall_v willing_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v as_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n where_o consider_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o to_o who_o namely_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n tend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o not_o to_o great_a or_o mighty_a man_n lover_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n contemner_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o other_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n say_v 1.27_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o second_o be_v by_o who_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o who_o this_o office_n do_v belong_v hold_v their_o peace_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o manifold_a error_n &_o wicked_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v with_o mary_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o with_o zacharie_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o in_o this_o birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o wisdom_n the_o truth_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o as_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o adam_n create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o holy_a marriage_n of_o christ_n the_o husband_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o
even_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 27.11_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o more_o inward_a into_o which_o no_o man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o other_o be_v that_o where_o the_o people_n come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o which_o part_v the_o temple_n into_o these_o two_o part_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n &_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n this_o have_v diverse_a use_n i._n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o saint_n 8_o and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n sigure_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heaven_n which_o be_v otherwise_o shut_v by_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o set_v open_a and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o enter_v thereto_o ii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v without_o impediment_n 1.51_o free_a access_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unspeakable_a benefit_n iii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o ceremony_n to_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o outward_a ceremony_n most_o simple_a and_o plain_a iv._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n god_n often_o spare_v they_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n pray_v 9.17_o o_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n their_o prerogative_n help_v they_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o god_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o sunder_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o have_v outward_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o other_o nation_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n god_n will_v at_o length_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o utter_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o ornament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v our_o land_n as_o odious_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n show_v forth_o our_o love_n both_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o earthquake_n whereby_o hard_a rock_n be_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o signify_v further_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o 5â—_n but_o tremble_v thereat_o though_o the_o jew_n themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o often_o in_o these_o day_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o fearful_a oath_n by_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o member_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o he_o traitorous_o crucify_v again_o second_o the_o earthquake_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a and_o wonderful_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o also_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n and_o we_o can_v talk_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o nothing_o affect_v therewith_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o rend_v when_o as_o hard_a rock_n cleave_v asunder_o three_o the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n asunder_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v preach_v shall_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n it_o shall_v move_v the_o earthen_a hard_a and_o rocky_a heart_n of_o man_n 2.7_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o mere_a stone_n and_o rock_n child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o the_o main_a use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v move_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o six_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v 27.52.53_o that_o grave_n do_v open_a &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v this_o it_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v vanquish_v death_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o open_v itâ—_n and_o thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n which_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v christ_n execute_v s._n mark_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v 3â—_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n let_v judas_n betray_v he_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o make_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v he_o execute_v to_o testify_v of_o his_o innocency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v so_o worthy_a a_o testimony_n s._n matthew_n say_v 27.54_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o hear_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o see_v the_o earthquake_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v both_o our_o eye_n on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o strike_v and_o astonish_v the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n after_o that_o the_o two_o first_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n command_v the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o come_v down_o to_o king_n achaziah_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o king_n send_v his_o three_o captain_n over_o fifty_o with_o his_o fifty_o to_o fetch_v he_o down_o but_o what_o do_v he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o eliah_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v 1â—_n o_o man_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o these_o fifty_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v thus_o sure_o he_o observe_v what_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o his_o two_o former_a fellow_n captain_n behold_v say_v he_o there_o come_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o two_o former_a captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n therefore_o let_v my_o life_n be_v precious_a now_o in_o
this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 1â—_n &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n and_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o and_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o humble_a prayer_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n ans._n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 28.2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n and_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 1â—_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n occupy_v a_o place_n and_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o stone_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o glorious_a then_o endless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o watchman_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hinder_v for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v close_v up_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v lest_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o seal_n be_v break_v the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o watchman_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o watchman_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v convict_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o messiah_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o other_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 27.32_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reviue_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o peter_n nothing_o avail_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n or_o paul_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n avail_v for_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o rise_v first_o christ_n rise_v and_o they_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o verify_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.28_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o deadâ—_n in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n to_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o lazarus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o time_n rise_v before_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o glory_n never_o any_o rose_n before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o person_n that_o
a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n tertul._n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n 34.52_o and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rose_z up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v het_fw-mi &_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n 20._o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 1â—_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 2d_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v namely_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o place_n then_o where_o christ_n jesus_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n do_v rule_n in_o full_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v heaven_n itself_o to_o which_o effect_n paul_n say_v 1.20_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o put_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n this_o â—oint_n well_o consider_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o oversight_n of_o sundry_a divine_n which_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o first_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v than_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o order_n be_v also_o note_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n 8.24_o who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.19_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ascension_n consider_v he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n as_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v thereof_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o one_o person_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o begin_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.36_o be_v make_v lord_n partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o &_o thereby_o be_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o all_o power_n
be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n christ_n sit_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o honour_n power_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n as_o he_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n receive_v the_o honour_n &_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n now_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o which_o receive_v honour_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o bear_v namely_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o head_n and_o have_v no_o head_n more_o than_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v also_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o head_n 11.3_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o equal_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o diverse_a respect_n consider_v now_o in_o that_o christ_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n argue_v inferioritie_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o from_o this_o article_n gather_v that_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o manhood_n for_o this_o be_v to_o abolish_v all_o inferioritie_n and_o to_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o again_o the_o word_n almighty_a be_v repeat_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o special_a reason_n because_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v omnipotency_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n 5.12_o and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v two_o one_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n the_o other_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o benefit_n rise_v from_o his_o priesthood_n be_v his_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o to_o make_v request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n now_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o his_o intercession_n be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o in_o what_o manner_n three_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n alone_o or_o no_o four_a what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o fifthly_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o intercession_n be_v to_o make_v suit_n request_n or_o entreaty_n in_o some_o one_o behalf_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n 2.5_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o in_o every_o intercession_n there_o be_v three_o party_n the_o person_n offend_v the_o person_n offend_v the_o intercessor_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o now_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o man_n than_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n which_o can_v be_v how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v mediator_n ans._n this_o point_n have_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o error_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o as_o both_o nature_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o likewise_o they_o do_v both_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o meet_a and_o convenient_a answer_n be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n god-man_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v direct_o our_o mediator_n to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v three_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n real_o distinguish_v the_o party_n offend_v be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v man_n &_o three_o the_o intercessor_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o howsoever_o in_o godhead_n he_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o person_n they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v man_n not_o god_n christ_n himself_o both_o man_n and_o god_n it_o may_v be_v further_a reply_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o stand_v because_o not_o only_o the_o father_n be_v offend_v but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o they_o also_o answer_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n immediate_o now_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o one_o indivisible_a essence_n and_o by_o consequent_a one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v by_o christ_n intercession_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o appease_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o thus_o then_o intercession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o yet_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o utter_v word_n and_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v when_o one_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o first_o of_o all_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o second_o make_v his_o request_n and_o both_o these_o christ_n perform_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v present_a unto_o his_o father_n first_o of_o all_o his_o own_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o second_o the_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n so_o in_o heaven_n he_o now_o appear_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o stead_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 9.24_o christ_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o for_o the_o second_o christ_n make_v request_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o desire_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v request_n on_o
this_o manner_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o look_v what_o be_v his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n john_n father_n 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o merit_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n use_v speech_n and_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o action_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o prostrate_v of_o his_o body_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v only_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o request_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n here_o must_v be_v mark_v between_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o passion_n serve_v for_o the_o work_n and_o cause_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_v of_o the_o plaster_n the_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o lay_v the_o salve_n to_o the_o very_a sore_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v request_n not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n general_o but_o for_o particular_a man_n as_o paul_n james_n john_n and_o that_o particular_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o request_n or_o intercession_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o couâ—teruailes_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o also_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n will_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o effect_n or_o substance_n be_v a_o request_n or_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o with_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o this_o office_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v indeed_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o when_o he_o die_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o god_n otherwhiles_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n â—3_n thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v a_o message_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o can_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a estate_n here_o on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v substitute_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o namely_o the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n though_o withal_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o they_o have_v warrant_v yea_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o first_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n must_v bring_v something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v of_o value_n and_o price_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n second_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n make_v request_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o request_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o intercession_n alone_o as_o be_v most_o sufficient_a it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n 1.6_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v these_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v and_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n before_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o desirous_a and_o willing_a and_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o even_o then_o immediate_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n this_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o thing_n direct_o through_o the_o air_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o colour_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o all_o appear_v green_a so_o likewise_o if_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o appear_v as_o vile_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n but_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v present_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o merit_n then_o we_o appear_v without_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n paul_n make_v hereof_o â—â—_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o justify_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o when_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o particular_a sin_n than_o christ_n intercession_n be_v make_v as_o a_o bless_a hand_n to_o apply_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o particular_a sore_n for_o he_o continual_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accept_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o daily_a and_o particular_a sin_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o grace_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v pardon_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a consider_v that_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o repentance_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v there_o be_v two_o want_n first_o they_o be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n second_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v partly_o spirit_n or_o grace_n and_o partly_o flesh_n so_o be_v his_o work_n partly_o gracious_a and_o partly_o fleshly_a and_o because_o grace_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a now_o by_o christ_n
be_v manifest_a in_o pharaoh_n for_o though_o god_n send_v most_o grievous_a plague_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o save_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o former_a obstinacy_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o fearful_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o as_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sickness_n a_o man_n may_v die_v languish_v so_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v whole_o &_o final_o a_o man_n may_v descend_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n triumph_v &_o reâ—oycing_v and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o where_o be_v any_o â—uâ—ning_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n still_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v not_o soften_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithy_n or_o anuil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hamnmar_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v change_v and_o take_v heed_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pray_v true_o and_o hereupon_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o impenitent_a and_o flinty_a heart_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v every_o man_n upon_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o same_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o two_o thing_n i._o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o body_n with_o the_o ache_n and_o pain_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o do_v open_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v gape_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v though_o we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n never_o so_o much_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o break_a heart_n that_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o these_o our_o sin_n our_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v prevent_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o kill_v and_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o final_a desperation_n i_o say_v final_a because_o all_o kind_n of_o desperation_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o when_o a_o man_n despair_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o eternal_a comfort_n but_o final_a desperation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n that_o slay_v himself_o and_o in_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n that_o hang_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v cause_v thus_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v without_o repentance_n so_o many_o most_o bloody_a wound_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o either_o in_o death_n or_o life_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n without_o recovery_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v amiss_o sin_n lie_v at_o â—hy_a door_n where_o he_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o wild_a beast_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sleep_v stir_v not_o but_o be_v awake_v they_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sin_n which_o thou_o commit_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o to_o feel_v they_o once_o before_o thou_o die_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o terror_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o continue_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o turn_v betimes_o from_o our_o â—innes_n and_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o three_o duty_n reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v 1.10_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o name_n be_v his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n unreverent_o what_o reverence_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v in_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o 24.6_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v touch_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n dishonour_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o &_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o homage_n we_o can_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n must_v be_v obey_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o family_n and_o we_o be_v member_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n over_o israel_n â—6_n certain_a man_n which_o fear_v god_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v he_o to_o gibea_n and_o bring_v he_o present_n but_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o towards_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o we_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n that_o despise_v he_o if_o this_o obedience_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n will_v be_v better_o keep_v and_o man_n will_v bear_v great_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n then_o now_o they_o do_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o the_o endless_a care_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o us._n when_o david_n wax_v old_a and_o have_v make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o cry_v 1.34_o god_n save_o king_n solomon_n god_n save_o king_n solomon_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o rejoice_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o rejoice_v when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v the_o everlasting_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o
and_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v 21.35_o furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n ans._n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v ans._n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a &_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o hell_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n 31_o the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voiâ—e_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n 4.6_o who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 4.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a 25.32_o for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o
the_o duty_n of_o religion_n five_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o always_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o also_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n every_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n &_o to_o recover_v his_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o adam_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o when_o he_o fall_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o all_o now_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v recover_v his_o interest_n he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o shall_v he_o recover_v that_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o they_o again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o rem_fw-la right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o re_fw-mi right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v actual_a possession_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o allow_a portion_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n use_v they_o in_o holy_a manner_n expect_v by_o hope_n the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o after_o this_o life_n again_o if_o all_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v rocover_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o infidel_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o their_o good_n or_o no_o ans._n infidel_n before_o man_n be_v right_a lord_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a and_o they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o enjoys_n they_o aright_o and_o use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o union_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o purge_v our_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n body_n be_v defile_v as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n fornication_n for_o they_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o become_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o this_o union_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v a_o man_n take_v the_o grift_n of_o a_o crabtree_n and_o set_v they_o into_o good_a stock_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o change_v their_o sap_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o sour_a crab_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v indeed_o wild_a olive_n &_o the_o branch_n of_o wild_a vine_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o wild_a and_o sour_a nature_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n have_v good_a juice_n in_o we_o and_o render_v sweet_a wine_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n consider_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vineyard_n with_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o winepress_a in_o it_o 5.7_o and_o god_n himself_o come_v often_o down_o unto_o it_o 6.10_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n bud_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n flourish_v and_o further_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 8.15_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n come_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o a_o prune_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pare_v and_o to_o dress_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n â—â—_o christian_n man_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o tree_n not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o be_v root_v upward_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o grain_n and_o branch_n grow_v downward_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n among_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_n 2.29_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n herein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headship_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_a or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 2.10_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o uâ—â—_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o
because_o he_o be_v absolute_a professor_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o also_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n now_o out_o of_o this_o first_o property_n of_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o power_n oftentimes_o earthly_a prince_n have_v kingdom_n yet_o want_v power_n but_o god_n have_v kingdom_n and_o power_n also_o yea_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o impotency_n he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o himself_o so_o all_o the_o power_n which_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n ans._n to_o sin_n be_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o want_n of_o power_n otherwise_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n satan_n have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o second_o property_n be_v take_v another_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o all_o power_n be_v he_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n this_o three_o property_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o see_v the_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v dispose_v and_o govern_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v he_o yea_o in_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o of_o he_o to_o sinful_a man_n belong_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n dan._n 9.7_o this_o three_o property_n minister_v a_o three_o motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v all_o glory_n by_o right_n be_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v invocate_v hiâ—_n holy_a name_n that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v for_o age_n now_o a_o age_n signify_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n because_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o but_o multiplication_n of_o age_n and_o as_o eternity_n be_v here_o note_v by_o age_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o eternity_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a time_n gen._n 17.8_o god_n promise_v abraham_n to_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n for_o else_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n until_o this_o time_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wherefore_o as_o often_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n uz._n eternity_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o here_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a age_n for_o eternity_n this_o also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o earthly_a prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a jehovah_n they_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o he_o absolute_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o the_o use_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o his_o not_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o he_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v from_o he_o even_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o pray_v and_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n will_v not_o confess_v this_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o insolent_a beggar_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n 2._o second_o in_o prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o build_v upon_o they_o god_n power_n and_o will_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a his_o will_n in_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o kingdom_n and_o power_n the_o second_o be_v note_v in_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o again_o we_o gather_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v together_o for_o as_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n we_o make_v request_n unto_o god_n so_o in_o these_o word_n we_o praise_v he_o &_o thereby_o give_v he_o thanks_n phil._n 4.6_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o want_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o be_v slack_a in_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n praise_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o have_v power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v glory_n also_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o show_v of_o his_o power_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o 4._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v and_o the_o last_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v because_o it_o be_v note_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n altogether_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o particular_o 1._o whereas_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n magistrate_n &_o ruler_n must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v remember_v to_o order_v themselves_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n use_v their_o power_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n law_n and_o refer_v all_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o glory_n 2._o where_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o be_v admonish_v when_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o work_n as_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v ask_v power_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o in_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v god_n glory_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o our_o own_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o praise_v among_o man_n give_v he_o thanks_n if_o not_o be_v content_a because_o all_o glory_n be_v he_o amen_n 1._o the_o meaning_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o petition_n what_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o assent_n or_o testification_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n amen_o and_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o man_n at_o the_o first_o will_v imagine_v it_o signify_v certain_o so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o contain_v more_o for_o every_o point_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n but_o for_o private_a also_o and_o must_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o people_n now_o then_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v thing_n desire_v the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o the_o six_o petition_n the_o latter_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o carry_v this_o sense_n in_o effect_n as_o we_o have_v crave_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n so_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n â—ake_z in_o thy_o good_a time_n thou_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o us._n therefore_o this_o part_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o our_o desire_n
say_v they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o quantity_n by_o all_o learning_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n without_o which_o a_o body_n can_v be_v 4._o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o every_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a when_o vigilius_n against_o eutiches_n say_v when_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n 4._o and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o fulgentius_n say_v thras._n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a manhood_n leave_v the_o earth_n local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o whole_a manhood_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o cyril_n say_v joh._n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o augustine_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o abode_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abode_n by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 5._o again_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a because_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o answer_n common_o use_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o they_o we_o make_v confession_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o 6._o last_o the_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o 10._o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a antiquity_n august_n say_v if_o thou_o also_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n thou_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n less_a who_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o baptism_n he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o faithful_o believe_v &_o hold_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o let_v he_o prepare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o not_o fear_v his_o passage_n by_o death_n temp._n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v these_o key_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v &_o turn_v from_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o say_a church_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o faith_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v restore_v thou_o for_o all_o eternity_n for_o unless_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o death_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v rehearse_v on_o this_o manner_n 44._o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o last_o apply_v unto_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n hence_o then_o two_o main_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_o that_o we_o can_v by_o special_a faith_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n true_o justify_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v good_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n joint_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o decalogue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o expound_v the_o several_a commandment_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o their_o cause_n occasion_n furtherance_n this_o rule_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o furtherance_n of_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prescribe_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n have_v two_o several_a part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o carve_a or_o grave_a image_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v notable_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.16_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o say_v he_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n and_o v_o 15._o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o prohibition_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v again_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o god_n direct_v his_o commandment_n against_o a_o â—inne_n in_o speculation_n but_o against_o some_o common_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n himself_o in_o likeness_n and_o bodily_a form_n esai_n 40._o 1â—_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v far_o more_o gross_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o jew_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o then_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a catechism_n understand_v tâ—â—_n word_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o eaning_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o saint_n in_o or_o at_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n with_o religious_a worship_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o common_a reason_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o they_o that_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n do_v bind_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o operation_n grace_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o we_o to_o certain_a thing_n place_n sign_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o blessing_n than_o he_o have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n upon_o this_o ground_n
act._n 1._o 13._o 13._o ezech_n 16.6_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v esai_n 55.1_o hâ—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v comeâ—_n i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n name_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n lust_n 1._o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o act._n 16.14_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tâ—yatirians_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n esai_n 54.6_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o as_o a_o young_a wife_n when_o thou_o be_v refuse_v say_v the_o lord_n lord_n 1._o cor._n 15.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v act._n 7.60_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o sleep_v sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 3â—_n o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v die_v reu._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n luk._n 23.42_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n reu._n 14.13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o matth._n 24._o 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n glory_n luk._n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v appear_v matth._n chap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o thess._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n even_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o first_o matth._n 24._o 30._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 43._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v â—_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o revel_v 22.2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 1._o cor._n 15.45_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o tit._n 1.15_o act._n 15.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.3_o 1._o sam._n â—_o 22.26_o psal._n 2.12_o prov._n 3.9,10_o luk._n 2.25_o 2.25_o socrat._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o august_n de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 119._o 119._o ambr._n ser._n 38._o heb._n 6._o â—_o 2â—â—â—_n 2â—â—â—_n â—uâ—fâ—n_v in_o expos_fw-la symb_n &_o â—â—erony_n ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la â—am_fw-la patients_n epiâ—t_n 1._o ad_fw-la symâ—ro_fw-la â—_o tim._n 1.13_o hab._n 1â—1_n â—_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o aug._n seâ—m_n 119._o the_o temp_n caâ—sian_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la incâ—râ—t_fw-la domini_fw-la domini_fw-la cyril_n catec_fw-la 1._o mystag_n tertull._n the_o resurrect_a origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o num._n act._n 8.38_o hâ—b_n â—â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 〈…〉_z luk._n 8.23_o act._n 8.19_o math._n 7.22_o 2._o cor._n 13._o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 3.12_o gal._n 5.6_o math._n 7.7_o math._n 16_o 16â—_n math._n 8.10_o and_o 16._o â—_o joh._n 4.33_o &_o â—_o 2_o rom._n 10.10_o â—_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n â—_o 4_o â—ides_fw-la estâ—oâ—a_fw-la copulativa_fw-la exod._n 3â—_n exo._n 3.6.14_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 1.17_o psal._n 82.6_o 82.6_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o â—_o cor._n 4.4_o â—_o cor._n 8.4_o â—oâ—_n 17.3_o mark_n 9.24_o â—sal_n 42.12_o 2._o chr._n 16.12_o rom._n 10._o â—â—_o â—_o tim._n 1.12_o â—_o pet._n 4.19_o â—_o chr._n 34.27_o â—_o chr._n 3â—_n â—_o chr._n 20.20_o hebr._n 5.7_o psal._n â—â—_o dan._n 6_o 2d_o psal._n 78_o 21,2â—_n 21,2â—_n hebr._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.8_o 4.8_o specie_fw-la specie_fw-la numero_fw-la math._n 3._o 16,17_o 16,17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n math._n 23.9_o 23.9_o heb._n 12.9_o 12.9_o luk._n 3.38_o 3.38_o esa._n 9.6_o 9.6_o esa._n 53.10_o 53.10_o esa._n 8.18_o jer._n 3.4,19_o matth._n 6.4_o job_n 17.14_o joh._n 8.44_o prov._n 10.1_o math._n 12.50_o mal._n 1.6_o math._n 5.45_o psal._n 68.5_o job_n 29_o 1â—_n â—6_n math._n 6.26_o heb._n 12â—â—_n 2._o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o math._n 23.17_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n math._n 23.17_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o tim._n 2.5,6_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n iii_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o have_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v eph._n 5.1_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n iv._o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ_n whereby_o his_o father_n account_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n have_v translate_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o shoulder_n esai_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n philip._n 2.7,8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o debase_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o waste_v or_o weaken_v but_o because_o his_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_z aside_o and_o conceal_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a ii_o in_o that_o he_o become_v execrable_a which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o accursednesse_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n upon_o the_o cross_n revel_v 19_o 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v this_o appear_v by_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o by_o his_o cry_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o send_v of_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n which_o many_o martyr_n entertain_v most_o willing_o his_o outward_a accursednes_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n i._o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n gush_v forth_o together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o casket_z or_o coat_n which_o invest_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardion_fw-la be_v pierce_v as_o columbus_n observe_v in_o his_o anatomy_n 7._o book_n joh._n 19â—4_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v for_o our_o sake_n heb._n 19.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o ii_o burial_n to_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n iii_o descension_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v under_o the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ephes._n 4.9_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v captivate_v of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sting_n that_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o small_a while_n shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o meditation_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o his_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v after_o christ_n passion_n follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 8._o 3,4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulsill_a all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.19_o now_o succeed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n christ_n intercession_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n so_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n make_v intercession_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n partly_o by_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
spirit_n 2d_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o â—2_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n 10._o and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o souleâ—_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n 12.1_o but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2.22_o because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_o 9_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n indeed_o go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limm_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o
practice_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n thereof_o god_n providence_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v that_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n indifferent_o 1.3_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o this_o providence_n god_n continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n which_o he_o set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o life_n 104._o substance_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n the_o especial_a providence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n show_v &_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v people_n 8_o in_o gather_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o in_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o a_o general_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o withal_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o bow_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o will_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n first_o see_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o doubtless_o many_o subject_n in_o england_n will_v walk_v more_o obedient_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o they_o do_v and_o dare_v in_o no_o wise_a work_n such_o villainy_n as_o be_v daily_o practise_v well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o this_o all-seeing-presence_n be_v least_o want_v in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v there_o god_n behold_v thou_o as_o david_n say_v 53.2_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n therefore_o except_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o past_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v they_o loathe_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_a work_n eliah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o three_o year_n 17.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lest_o ahab_n shall_v think_v he_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o i_o yet_o as_o it_o stand_v i_o in_o hand_n so_o do_v i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n now_o due_a these_o three_o year_n so_o cornelius_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n do_v move_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n to_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n say_v 10.33_o that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o he_o as_o these_o man_n have_v regard_n to_o god_n providence_n so_o we_o likewise_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o behaviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n because_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v contentation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o estate_n yea_o in_o adversity_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o go_v against_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o appoint_v 39.9_o so_o david_n in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o grief_n be_v dumb_a and_o speak_v nothing_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o when_o shemei_n curse_v david_n abisha_n will_v have_v have_v the_o king_n to_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o say_v 16.10_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o in_o who_o example_n we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o cross_n come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a but_o we_o must_v draw_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n especial_a providence_n three_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v abound_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n riches_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n than_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a because_o these_o thing_n always_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v thankful_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.22_o indeed_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o every_o estate_n and_o thankful_a to_o god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a if_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n never_o to_o sever_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o we_o see_v only_o the_o body_n be_v always_o together_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v god_n providence_n join_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v wherefore_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o we_o must_v also_o in_o it_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a pleasure_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o good_n consume_v this_o very_a sight_n will_v make_v he_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o now_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o event_n with_o one_o eye_n so_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n he_o must_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n look_v upon_o god_n bless_a providence_n when_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o feel_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o can_v but_o grieve_v thereat_o unless_o he_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o stock_n or_o stone_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n he_o must_v ever_o with_o one_o eye_n look_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o practice_n will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o any_o headstrong_a affection_n â—r_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v if_o healthâ—_n wealth_n and_o ease_n abound_v to_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o crosâ—es_v come_v as_o loss_n of_o friend_n &_o loss_n of_o good_n than_o man_n cry_v out_o as_o be_v distraught_a of_o their_o wit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o tie_v god_n providence_n to_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v any_o goodness_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v store_v with_o riches_n honour_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o they_o but_o behold_v withal_o god_n goodness_n and_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v want_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o likewise_o in_o receive_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v thou_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o thy_o meat_n and_o thy_o drink_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v thou_o then_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v in_o every_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o if_o man_n can_v learn_v to_o practice_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o honour_n wealth_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuc_n reprove_v the_o chaldean_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n â—_o which_o sin_n they_o commit_v because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o like_o blind_a mole_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v further_o into_o they_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o god_n benefit_n for_o though_o we_o behold_v the_o bare_a creature_n yet_o be_v
to_o ecumenical_a counsel_n themselves_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consider_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o notable_a slip_n and_o error_n 23.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o judgement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o and_o as_o sufficient_o unto_o we_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n by_o letter_n so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o bar_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o judgement_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o give_v judgement_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lawyer_n give_v judgement_n not_o according_a as_o he_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n three_o we_o learn_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o true_a pastor_n unless_o withal_o be_v join_v succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o caiphas_n hold_v his_o office_n by_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o in_o public_a assembly_n condemn_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n first_o condemnation_n the_o second_o be_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o sit_v in_o a_o other_o court_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o 13.24_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o determine_v thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o jew_n cry_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n which_o according_a to_o their_o wish_n come_v upon_o they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n two_o way_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o danger_n if_o thou_o curse_v thyself_o or_o any_o other_o except_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n he_o may_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o verify_v thy_o curse_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n the_o second_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v because_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n for_o be_v deputy_n under_o tiberius_n cesar_n over_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n 19.12.13_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o office_n and_o of_o displease_v the_o jew_n he_o condemn_v christ_n after_o he_o have_v absolve_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o fear_v dust_n and_o ash_n more_o than_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o this_o sin_n in_o pilate_n want_v not_o his_o just_a reward_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o lose_v his_o deputie-shippe_n and_o caesar_n favour_n and_o flee_v to_o vienna_n â—7_n where_o live_v in_o banishment_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o avoid_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o else_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n set_v down_o though_o not_o in_o pilate_n will_n yet_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n unto_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o mortal_a judge_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n condemn_v before_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o own_o son_n condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o mortal_a judge_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o absolve_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o absolution_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o day_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n at_o pilate_n earthly_a bar_n let_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o celestial_a bar_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v utter_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n escape_v death_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n pardon_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v get_v it_o write_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o home_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o many_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n well_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v ten_o thousand_o death_n now_o our_o only_a stay_n and_o refuge_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n always_o remember_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n against_o god_n any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o this_o will_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v this_o often_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o satan_n do_v so_o possess_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o every_o one_o can_v say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n be_v most_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v labour_v for_o thyself_o to_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o thy_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n seal_v up_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v more_o assure_o say_v god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v three_o christ_n execution_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o these_o three_o part_n be_v likewise_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n execution_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v five_o thing_n i._n the_o person_n that_o suffer_v ii_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v iv._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
he_o sai_z 42.6_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o again_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o people_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a as_o the_o old_a man_n go_v crooked_a and_o double_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o father_n when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n too_o bold_a and_o venturous_a about_o fire_n and_o water_n take_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o over_o the_o fire_n or_o over_o the_o water_n as_o though_o he_o will_v burn_v or_o drown_v it_o whereas_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prevent_v danger_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n subject_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n chief_a he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o affliction_n and_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n as_o though_o he_o will_v quite_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o continue_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n â—_o behold_v i_o will_v stop_v thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n &_o make_v a_o hedge_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o beast_n which_o go_v in_o the_o way_n see_v green_a pasture_n &_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o &_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o hedge_n but_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o thorn_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v in_o so_o god_n people_n like_a unto_o wild_a beast_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n view_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o &_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sharpness_n of_o cross_n &_o temptation_n which_o be_v god_n spiritual_a hedge_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o will_v range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n the_o four_o and_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o paul_n say_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n 1.29_o to_o they_o also_o he_o have_v give_v this_o gift_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n the_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v in_o the_o most_o constant_a death_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n record_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church_n history_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o execution_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o chain_v willing_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n without_o shrink_v or_o fear_n such_o courage_n and_o strength_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n second_o he_o defend_v his_o church_n by_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v weak_a and_o slender_a in_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n exceed_v great_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o more_o prevail_v by_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n then_o by_o outward_a violence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v bridle_v his_o rage_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abode_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o a_o experience_n of_o these_o work_n of_o his_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v he_o to_o gather_v we_o under_o his_o own_o wing_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o nurture_n we_o to_o all_o obedience_n last_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o his_o aid_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o see_v we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n by_o god_n especial_a goodness_n we_o must_v now_o after_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n look_v for_o day_n of_o tribulation_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o ease_n and_o liberty_n will_v continue_v always_o for_o look_v as_o the_o day_n and_o night_n do_v one_o follow_v another_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n suffer_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o peace_n and_o persecution_n thus_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o so_o it_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v still_o remember_v the_o four_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o will_v defend_v we_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o well_o by_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o joy_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a against_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o here_o by_o enemy_n i_o understand_v all_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n which_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o enmity_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o david_n say_v 2.9_o the_o lord_n will_v bruise_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o again_o 110.1_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n as_o josuah_n deal_v with_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 10.24_o he_o first_o make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o their_o army_n then_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o slaughter_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o find_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o itself_o now_o he_o confound_v his_o enemy_n two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o never_o repent_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v therewith_o it_o become_v so_o flinty_a and_o rebellious_a that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o relent_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n this_o
as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v &_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iv._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_a here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o as_o some_o suppose_v god_n decree_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o damascus_n and_o else_o where_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after-consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
he_o must_v not_o utter_o despair_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o want_v assurance_n now_o yet_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o hereafter_o and_o such_o must_v he_o advertise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o converse_v about_o the_o winepress_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n press_v forth_o unto_o we_o plentiful_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n concern_v god_n election_n this_o one_o mercy_n that_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o some_o part_n reveal_v his_o mercy_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o sickness_n or_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v must_v encounter_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o terrible_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o those_o which_o have_v feel_v they_o now_o when_o man_n walk_v thus_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unless_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v open_a heaven_n and_o stream_n down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o lightsome_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n miserable_a be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o much_o of_o election_n now_o follow_v reprobation_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o how_o god_n do_v execute_v this_o decree_n iii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o reprobation_n be_v god_n decree_n in_o which_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v some_o man_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o decree_n whereby_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o other_o and_o refuse_v they_o for_o election_n always_o imply_v a_o refusal_n again_o what_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v before_o time_n as_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o even_o with_o man_n of_o mean_a wisdom_n who_o first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o themselves_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o do_v they_o but_o god_n in_o time_n refuse_v some_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n therefore_o god_n before_o all_o world_n be_v decree_v the_o reject_v of_o some_o man_n now_o in_o this_o decree_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n â—_z but_o here_o we_o must_v with_o all_o submission_n strike_v our_o topsail_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o damnation_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o emphatical_a term_n that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 2.9.13_o and_o that_o some_o be_v reject_v who_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v down_o this_o decree_n concern_v his_o creature_n &_o that_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o harden_a pharaoh_n with_o final_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o decee_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n but_o upon_o what_o cause_n do_v god_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 25._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n for_o his_o use_n to_o hunt_v &_o kill_v the_o hare_n and_o partridge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n then_o much_o more_o without_o injustice_n may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v his_o creature_n of_o his_o glory_n nay_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o equity_n a_o thousand_o fold_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v joint_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n than_o the_o strike_n of_o a_o sly_a or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o slay_v shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o very_a will_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n to_o purpose_n to_o create_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o create_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v absolute_a justice_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v hate_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n purpose_n to_o hate_n and_o actual_a hate_v now_o indeed_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v purpose_n to_o hate_v some_o creature_n and_o that_o just_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o hate_v of_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o neither_o hate_v they_o indeed_o nor_o love_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o actual_a hatred_n come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o the_o creation_n who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o love_n they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o begin_v to_o love_v in_o christ_n with_o actual_a love_n and_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o hate_v they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o hate_v in_o adam_n with_o actual_a hatred_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o end_n but_o god_n ordain_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v damnation_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o understand_v he_o which_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n ordain_v he_o to_o the_o mean_n be_v false_a for_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n simple_o the_o end_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v simple_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n because_o they_o may_v be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o only_o good_a in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v respect_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ordainer_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v not_o damnation_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n decree_v man_n damnation_n as_o it_o be_v damnation_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o forth_o to_o perishment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a execution_n of_o justice_n three_o we_o must_v make_v distinction_n between_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o and_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n and_o actual_a damnation_n now_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n for_o when_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o man_n he_o withal_o decree_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o permission_n man_n be_v
lead_v we_o not_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n when_o it_o prevail_v and_o whole_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o as_o man_n tempt_v be_v bring_v to_o perdition_n then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thisâ—_n when_o we_o be_v move_v or_o entice_v to_o sin_n lord_n keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o give_v thou_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n quest._n god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v sin_v but_o if_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n ans._n indeed_o many_o fear_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o sin_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v but_o the_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a lead_v or_o carry_v we_o not_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o god_n exod._n 7.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 1._o the_o lord_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v lie_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n absolute_o evil_a but_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a good_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a evil_n thus_o then_o temptation_n be_v a_o action_n it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n evil_a but_o in_o some_o good_a in_o some_o evil_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n work_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o work_v it_o but_o willing_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o satan_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n in_o which_o god_n may_v be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n i._n first_o he_o tempt_v by_o offer_v occasion_n &_o object_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v or_o not_o a_o master_n suspect_v his_o servant_n which_o in_o word_n profess_v fidelity_n lay_v a_o purse_n of_o money_n in_o his_o way_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o which_o if_o he_o steal_v he_o have_v find_v by_o watch_v he_o a_o secret_a thief_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a for_o deceive_v any_o more_o now_o this_o try_v of_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o he_o sin_n in_o steal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n tempt_v god_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o deut._n â—3_n 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o second_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o satan_n god_n hold_v back_o grace_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v evil_a motion_n 3._o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v action_n one_o man_n kill_v another_o the_o very_a move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o villainy_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n and_o stir_v he_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n but_o the_o horse_n himself_o of_o the_o halt_n in_o the_o motion_n so_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n only_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o try_v how_o they_o will_v abide_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o deut._n 8.2_o god_n afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o chr._n 31.31_o he_o try_v ezechias_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n end_n in_o tempt_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o destruction_n thus_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n do_v tempt_v his_o own_o servant_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n some_o take_v evil_a in_o this_o place_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1._o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a uz._n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 3._o the_o use_n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o righteous_a god_n jehova_n be_v that_o can_v work_v in_o evil_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n we_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o temptation_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o temptation_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overcome_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v tempt_v nay_o david_n desire_v some_o kind_n of_o temptation_n psal._n 26.1_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o james_n say_v account_v it_o for_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o 4._o note_v also_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o where_o be_v deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o bondage_n first_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o we_o must_v still_o pray_v thus_o till_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n which_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o our_o wicked_a nature_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a bondage_n under_o satan_n must_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v bewail_v they_o bitter_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o bodily_a captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n psal._n 1.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v uâ—_n captive_a to_o sin_n 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o contrary_a blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o set_v we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o 1._o the_o meaning_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o crave_v thing_n needful_a at_o god_n hand_n thou_o be_v earthly_a king_n have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n dan._n 2.37_o yet_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o those_o of_o earthly_a king_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o man_n from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n these_o word_n 1._o chro._n 26.11_o be_v full_o expound_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n
a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n therefore_o they_o agree_v to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n for_o who_o almost_o will_v not_o sin_n when_o he_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o money_n as_o twenty_o shilling_n or_o four_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o cozenage_n to_o sell_v pardon_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o certain_a ceremony_n without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o service_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n egâ—â—_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o corporal_a ceremony_n as_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n and_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imber_n day_n hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n see_v and_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v cense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswear_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n salt_v cross_v spatle_a exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n confession_n penance_n dirge_n satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v none_o and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v and_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o hollowmasse_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v dirge_n or_o commendation_n and_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o the_o head_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v annele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n and_o obite_n say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o year_n mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n stand_v in_o bodily_a action_n not_o in_o any_o motion_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n be_v flat_a opposite_a to_o manâ—_n corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o religion_n shall_v repeal_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o same_o religion_n must_v needs_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o this_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o plain_o repeal_v they_o yet_o in_o effect_n it_o do_v â—_o &_o if_o it_o shall_v frustrate_v but_o any_o one_o point_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n yea_o the_o whole_a law_n thereby_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a 1._o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a jehova_n for_o our_o only_a god_n church_n of_o rome_n make_v other_o god_n beside_o this_o true_a god_n it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o make_v every_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v god_n because_o it_o hold_v that_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o now_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o know_v our_o thought_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v do_v it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a word_n evidenter_fw-la pope_n nicholas_n say_v constat_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellari_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n be_v call_v god_n again_o in_o glossa_fw-la the_o extravagants_n of_o the_o same_o cannon_n law_n it_o be_v write_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o again_o 4._o christopher_n marcellus_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thou_o be_v another_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o plain_a word_n be_v make_v god_n so_o the_o power_n give_v to_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o â—bedientia_fw-la he_o can_v make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o pardon_v sin_n presbit_n he_o may_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o â—n_n apostle_n he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o nothing_o make_v somewhat_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o god_n room_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o breviary_n reform_v and_o publish_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pius_n the_o v._o matut_fw-la she_o be_v call_v a_o goddess_n in_o express_a word_n and_o she_o be_v further_a term_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yea_o she_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o she_o be_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a underling_n in_o heaven_n for_o papist_n in_o their_o service_n unto_o she_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n say_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o cause_v thy_o son_n to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n set_v free_a the_o captive_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a cruâ—is_fw-la last_o the_o very_a cross_n be_v make_v as_o a_o god_n for_o they_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n and_o pray_v it_o to_o increase_v justice_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o give_v sinner_n pardon_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o one_o true_a god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v also_o many_o other_o and_o so_o in_o truth_n have_v repeal_v his_o first_o commandment_n and_o they_o have_v very_o plain_o repeal_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o for_o the_o flat_a contrary_n be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n namely_o that_o no_o image_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a jehova_n nor_o any_o worship_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o image_n which_o appear_v thus_o in_o deutronomie_n moses_n make_v a_o large_a commentary_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o this_o very_a point_n he_o set_v down_o express_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n i_o set_v down_o thus_o as_o god_n appear_v in_o mount_n horeb_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o represent_v but_o he_o appear_v in_o no_o image_n in_o mount_n horeb_n only_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v or_o represent_v in_o any_o image_n but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v content_a if_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n again_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v special_o give_v even_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n special_o forbid_v but_o to_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n special_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n â—0_n and_o serve_v baalim_n now_o these_o baalims_n what_o be_v they_o sure_o idol_n resemble_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v
compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o here_o be_v all_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v temptation_n that_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n last_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v hence_o without_o sin_n cyril_n say_v they_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chrysost._n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o merit_n second_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o purgation_n they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o corruption_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o our_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v do_v not_o purge_v and_o satisfy_v but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o where_o the_o last_o clause_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v our_o own_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o this_o place_n i_o may_v well_o refer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o will_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n affirmative_a and_o one_o negative_a conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a dead_a and_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o their_o honest_a burial_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o good_a name_n in_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v ruth_n 1.8_o joh._n 19.23_o ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o pray_v further_o in_o general_a manner_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v their_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o ask_v in_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o we_o come_v but_o near_a the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n we_o dare_v not_o approach_v iii_o conclus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n depart_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a because_o we_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v the_o eighteen_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a our_o consent_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v set_v down_o how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o power_n and_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n eph._n 4.11_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o howsoever_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o evangelist_n above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o pastor_n above_o a_o other_o yet_o a_o apostle_n be_v above_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o evangelist_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o peter_n be_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o order_n and_o authority_n conclus_fw-la ii_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n i._o the_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n ii_o of_o primacy_n iii_o of_o principality_n for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o